of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o sit_v better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o disc_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o of_o proclus_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o steuchus_n de_fw-la perenni_fw-la phi_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o two_o say_v he_o unity_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o beget_n the_o second_o beget_v the_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n by_o the_o which_o and_o with_o the_o which_o that_o unity_n give_v subsistence_n and_o perfection_n unto_o that_o be_v for_o both_o the_o procession_n from_o that_o unity_n to_o be_v and_o the_o return_n from_o that_o be_v unto_o unity_n must_v be_v by_o a_o middle_a power_n between_o they_o both_o for_o
the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increated_a wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_n hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_n affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trimty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o godhead_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n of_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_v or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mr_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concur_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o first_o out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o chap._n 24.8_o 9_o he_o that_o make_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o rest_v he_o create_v i_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o this_o authority_n
but_o inductive_a therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 11._o chapter_n before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n return_v then_o to_o where_o you_o leave_v god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a a_o part_n antè_fw-la for_o otherwise_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v but_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n than_o nothing_o make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la to_o endure_v for_o ever_o eternal_o and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o have_v nothing_o therein_o of_o any_o dependence_n of_o another_o unto_o who_o either_o matier_n form_n composition_n accident_n or_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v either_o more_o lesser_a great_a or_o other_o than_o he_o be_v can_v any_o way_n belong_v and_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v eternal_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o infinity_n must_v be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v infinity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o perfection_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o be_v for_o so_o his_o be_v can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n glory_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o infinite_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o and_o because_o no_o abatement_n want_n or_o littleness_n can_v be_v in_o infinity_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v also_o active_a or_o work_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o joy_n or_o happiness_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o not_o in_o infinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o he_o but_o also_o as_o infinite_a in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o be_v lest_o a_o twofold_a be_v one_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o be_v and_o another_o in_o lessenesse_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o because_o no_o action_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o no_o infinite_a action_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a object_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o infinite_a object_n be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o wherein_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v actuate_v and_o express_v and_o that_o infinite_a action_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v characterise_a hebr._n 1.3_o form_v see_v esay_n 43.10_o or_o bring_v forth_o eternal_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o object_n be_v want_v therefore_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n most_o true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o incommunicable_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o from_o whence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v arise_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o action_n so_o the_o person_n also_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o in_o brief_a you_o see_v it_o manifest_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a with_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v and_o how_o from_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a work_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v conclude_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o further_a understanding_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v as_o cause_n be_v read_v any_o of_o the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n note_n a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v about_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o necessary_a any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o more_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v the_o devil_n raise_v thereabouts_o but_o as_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v about_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o these_o here_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o his_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o three_o his_o property_n §_o 3._o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n simon_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o show_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n thus_o say_v augustine_n haer_fw-mi 1._o but_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 21._o say_v that_o he_o call_v his_o punk_n helena_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n he_o transform_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o through_o all_o the_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o fellow_n presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o devil_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n again_o he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v break_v manes_n a_o persian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o manichee_n err_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o simon_n the_o witch_n and_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v slay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n hierax_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n affirm_v that_o melchizedek_n of_o who_o you_o read_v gen._n 14._o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n some_o there_o be_v that_o write_v concern_v montanus_n the_o phrygian_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o augustine_n haer_fw-mi 86._o affirm_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v promise_v john_n 15.26_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o his_o follower_n the_o cataphryges_n and_o with_o they_o tertullian_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n do_v consent_n to_o he_o but_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o 48._o heresy_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o montanus_fw-la thus_o i_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n
which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q._n 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a be_v for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v another_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v use_v 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o here_o mean_v that_o be_v or_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o i_o say_v not_o compound_v or_o make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v most_o poper_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o because_o
produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinity_n or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_v that_o feel_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v fignifie_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v
equal_a to_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n and_o lose_v it_o so_o will_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o first_o image_n unto_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6.7.8_o o_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a teacher_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n what_o high_a doctrine_n what_o holy_a mystery_n what_o precious_a promise_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a dwell_v in_o in_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n the_o great_a of_o being_n and_o the_o least_o be_v one_o two_o birth_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o but_o one_o son_n and_o because_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n be_v become_v a_o child_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n luk._n 2.52_o he_o that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v do_v grow_v in_o stature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o eternal_a love_n do_v grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o father_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o man_n except_o his_o sin_n but_o although_o there_o be_v two_o generation_n and_o that_o of_o divers_a kind_n eternal_a and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v double_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o two_o son_n because_o sonship_n respect_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v that_o whole_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n he_o in_o both_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n be_v still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v only_a son_n because_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o saviour_n his_o only_a son_n not_o of_o joseph_n or_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o distinct_a therefrom_o so_o according_a to_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v in_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o expression_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v become_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o so_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a word_n understand_v conceive_v or_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v eternal_o beget_v as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o that_o word_n or_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n be_v see_v with_o eye_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n 1_o joh._n 1.1.2_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o timely_a generation_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o son_n by_o a_o most_o holy_a most_o true_a and_o substantial_a generation_n god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n now_o this_o one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o immanuel_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n be_v such_o not_o by_o mixture_n not_o by_o confusion_n not_o by_o composition_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n nor_o yet_o by_o change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o one_o by_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o dwell_v eternal_o without_o separation_n but_o not_o without_o distinction_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o although_o i_o say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a generation_n but_o supereminent_a because_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v coessential_a a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o being_n than_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o foundation_n also_o coessential_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a generation_n for_o the_o term_n sake_n in_o the_o father_n active_a in_o the_o son_n passive_a and_o although_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o term_n be_v coessential_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o generation_n whereby_o the_o manly_a be_v passive_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o join_v of_o the_o humanity_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n take_v beginning_n from_o she_o but_o because_o she_o bring_v out_o that_o manly_a be_v which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o union_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o the_o supposition_n or_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n be_v be_v one_o christ_n of_o which_o person_n she_o be_v true_o call_v the_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v math._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n god_n with_o we_o and_o again_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o evermore_o amen_n but_o although_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o nativity_n he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n he_o take_v of_o the_o father_n both_o his_o eternal_a nature_n and_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o supereminent_a real_a relation_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n he_o take_v in_o time_n the_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o any_o humane_a person_n and_o therefore_o this_o sonship_n be_v only_o rational_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsist_v and_o so_o he_o be_v true_o say_v this_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n in_o he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v now_o true_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o eternal_a mediator_n john_n 17._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o the_o advantage_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o perfection_n only_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o joh._n 17.23_o whereas_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v
assume_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n though_o therewith_o he_o have_v take_v also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n yet_o that_o person_n have_v have_v perculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a love_n and_o we_o have_v be_v unequal_o subject_v one_o to_o another_o but_o now_o the_o common_a nature_n only_o be_v raken_v unto_o the_o deity_n every_o person_n have_v equal_a interest_n as_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o eternal_a love_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o action_n but_o see_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o man_n being_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n increated_a man_n his_o create_a image_n and_o that_o all_o perfection_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v in_o the_o increated_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o create_a image_n of_o his_o father_n second_o see_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o sonship_n may_v be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n three_o and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o colossian_n 1._o verse_n 19_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o must_v also_o perfect_a that_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o time_n four_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v five_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o son_n six_o man_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o favour_v again_o seven_o mankind_n be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o john_n 17.2_o therefore_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o his_o special_a purchase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o like_a it_o sort_v better_a with_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v may_v be_v bring_v hither_o see_v they_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o personal_a propriety_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v thereby_o in_o utter_a confusion_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v eternal_o a_o father_n that_o have_v in_o time_n become_v a_o son_n so_o also_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v that_o emanation_n breath_n of_o effluence_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o thing_n wrought_v see_v luke_n 1.35_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n be_v also_o incarnate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a towards_o his_o son_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o can_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o the_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v view_v or_o object_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o son_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a dignity_n be_v perfect_v and_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o their_o internal_a and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o external_a object_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o dignity_n can_v not_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o one_o than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_a object_n or_o two_o infinite_a action_n moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o infinite_a internal_a action_n shall_v have_v become_v the_o external_a object_n if_o the_o father_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v become_v not_o the_o objectant_fw-la or_o be_v which_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o object_n understand_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v build_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.11_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v search_v into_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v many_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o excellent_o bring_v together_o and_o interpret_v by_o justine_n martyr_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v entitle_v tryphon_n some_o most_o evident_a text_n you_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o need_n be_v john_n 3.16.17_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n phil._n 2.6.7_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n
mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n job._n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_n suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_n you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o since_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o precedent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o prime_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o as_o understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o son_n more_o essential_a than_o the_o form_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o proper_a than_o any_o work_n for_o of_o his_o activity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v or_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o scripture_n verify_v which_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o in_o he_o first_o we_o be_v second_o live_v three_o move_v 5._o a_o five_o reason_n of_o postellus_n which_o i_o set_v over_o of_o purpose_n be_v pag._n 74._o and_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinity_n be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o the_o creature_n if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v not_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n dwell_v may_v
a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v there_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a affection_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_n suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisine_a creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v
be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75.75_o 113_o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3.13_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 139.2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16.17_o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10._o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o very_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_n bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hae_fw-la have_v be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohim_n be_v because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o first_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 22._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v that_o which_o postellus_n do_v yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 11._o gen_n 19.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o place_n though_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o
&_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o
devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n
shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manues_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v will_n after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sauctifie_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n
which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n be_v but_o a_o emanation_n or_o effluence_n from_o that_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v illuminate_v every_o bright_a body_n expose_v to_o his_o light_n and_o yet_o impart_v not_o his_o be_v thereto_o you_o will_v again_o object_v that_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v how_o then_o can_v christ_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o begin_v and_o how_o again_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v a_o priority_n before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o beginning_n be_v that_o production_n or_o beget_n which_o i_o before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v bring_v forth_o light_a since_o his_o creation_n and_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o light_a till_o the_o world_n dissolution_n for_o this_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a action_n to_o cause_v a_o passion_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o repassion_n in_o the_o agent_n for_o in_o such_o the_o subject_n of_o necessity_n shall_v have_v be_v existent_a before_o the_o action_n but_o this_o action_n be_v immanent_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o agent_n which_o agent_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o the_o production_n be_v also_o eternal_a and_o consequent_o the_o product_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n very_o god_n but_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v what_o difference_n i_o make_v between_o the_o action_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o actuate_v the_o object_n and_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o for_o the_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n you_o may_v object_v i_o grant_v there_o be_v priority_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o what_o kind_n not_o of_o be_v for_o their_o essence_n be_v one_o &_o therein_o be_v none_o afore_o or_o after_o another_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n more_o or_o less_o god_n than_o another_o not_o of_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o eternity_n not_o of_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o infinitie_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v priority_n and_o that_o of_o order_n only_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v before_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o i_o will_v make_v a_o comparison_n unmeet_a for_o the_o matier_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a but_o yet_o meet_a to_o help_v your_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n do_v dream_v and_o imagine_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v you_o know_v the_o fantasy_n the_o phantasm_n or_o thing_n imagine_v or_o dream_v and_o the_o phansy_v or_o work_v of_o the_o fantasy_n about_o that_o object_n now_o these_o three_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o after_o another_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o time_n for_o the_o particular_a fantasy_n of_o such_o a_o object_n be_v before_o the_o object_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o intentional_a be_v then_o the_o object_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o fantasy_n follow_v in_o order_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o observe_v ever_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o have_v i_o very_o brief_o show_v not_o many_o reason_n but_o rather_o how_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v for_o this_o christian_a assertion_n yet_o have_v i_o show_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o yield_v meek_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o that_o discourse_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v throw_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n headlong_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v not_o herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o protest_v that_o be_v not_o to_o compel_v you_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o entreat_v you_o by_o reasonable_a persuasion_n to_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o may_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o cause_n leave_v altogether_o out_o such_o manifest_a proof_n and_o without_o injury_n also_o to_o yourself_o who_o may_v think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o sophisticate_a a_o true_a seem_a untruth_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n i_o will_v only_o intend_v my_o finger_n to_o some_o very_o few_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n by_o yourself_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n example_n may_v provoke_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n exo._n 13.21_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14.19_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o they_o removed_z where_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n again_o exo._n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o this_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n and_o esay_n 35._o v._o 4._o your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o jere._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o jer._n 33._o v._n 16._o judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n where_o the_o name_n use_v be_v that_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n zac._n 9.9_o prove_v he_o god_n and_o man_n what_o shall_v i_o cite_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o place_n with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v your_o question_n these_o authority_n the_o thalmudist_n who_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o kill_a letter_n and_o apparent_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v sufficient_a to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o if_o leave_v this_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n thereof_o and_o shall_v ransack_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o cabalist_n remember_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.18_o one_o jod_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o prick_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o find_v a_o entrance_n than_o a_o end_n thereto_o yet_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v only_o the_o first_o three_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi elohim_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o turn_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o the_o mighty_a god_n create_v and_o of_o that_o again_o take_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi and_o see_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o they_o call_v notariacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o ben_fw-mi signify_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n the_o first_o of_o ruach_n signify_v the_o holy-ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n the_o beginning_n of_o ave_fw-la be_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n
the_o first_o of_o sabbath_n import_v rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o even_o of_o itself_o it_o import_v the_o deity_n for_o we_o consider_v of_o thing_n not_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o least_o of_o all_o the_o letter_n near_o unto_o nothing_o do_v signify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o first_o of_o ta._n or_o thom._n be_v construe_v a_o closet_n or_o a_o depth_n which_o construction_n if_o you_o put_v together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o excellent_a grammar_n of_o divinity_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v import_v thus_o much_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n rest_v eternal_o in_o the_o closet_n or_o unconceivable_a abyss_n or_o as_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n manifest_v their_o almighty_a power_n in_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o son_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n because_o the_o chief_a honour_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v comment_n upon_o this_o text_n coloss_n 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 104._o v._n 24._o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o for_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n together_o one_o infinite_a wisdom_n till_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v they_o several_a according_a to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o sustain_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o he_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o move_v after_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v our_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v john_n begin_v the_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherewith_o moses_n begin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o justice_n nor_o of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o now_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o action_n both_o immanent_a and_o transient_a go_v forward_o now_o if_o you_o will_v to_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bara_o you_o see_v it_o afford_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o tri-vnitie_n by_o the_o three_o letter_n before_o explain_v and_o the_o number_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a think_v not_o this_o a_o fancy_n neither_o reproach_n the_o divine_a cabala_n as_o the_o ignorant_a sophister_n use_v to_o do_v not_o know_v how_o above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n it_o do_v advance_v a_o man_n meditation_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n they_o which_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n know_v that_o this_o sentence_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v in_o grammatical_a construction_n unless_o the_o singular_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barà _fw-it be_v thus_o make_v plural_a that_o it_o may_v have_v concordance_n with_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o be_v one_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o where_o the_o name_n of_o their_o essence_n jehovah_n be_v join_v to_o elohim_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n jehovah_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n you_o will_v ask_v why_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.r.a._n be_v twice_o put_v see_v in_o this_o preciseness_n no_o such_o superfluity_n shall_v have_v need_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o high_a mystery_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o import_v that_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o world_n in_o their_o endless_a glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o that_o silence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o super-supreame_a entity_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o godhead_n perfect_a above_o perfection_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n it_o import_v that_o infinity_o that_o eternity_n that_o power_n that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o as_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n seem_v to_o speak_v which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o emanation_n or_o effluence_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o letter_n of_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o deity_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o epithet_n elohim_n which_o show_v that_o emanation_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o these_o mystery_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v neither_o can_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o man_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v meet_v concern_v the_o triunitie_n now_o a_o word_n to_o that_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o triunity_n before_o prove_v by_o this_o anagogical_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o that_o second_o person_n in_o â—â—rticular_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v esay_n 7.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n both_o before_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o you_o know_v how_o jesus_n be_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ihsuh_o though_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o tongue_n jesu_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a abbreviation_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n orthography_n ih_n in_o which_o name_n you_o see_v be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o great_a ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n for_o then_o be_v god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o name_n new_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o see_v how_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesus_n this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o righteous_a soul_n triumph_n at_o which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v aghast_a and_o tremble_v to_o which_o the_o whole_a creature_n yield_v meek_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v father_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v so_o long_o that_o name_n remain_v unsoundable_a but_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveil_v then_o the_o name_n which_o be_v before_o not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v be_v lawful_o pronounceable_a that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o glorious_a name_n may_v
at_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o very_o be_v as_o keckerman_n suppose_v but_o only_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v be_v nothing_o of_o be_v must_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n must_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o relation_n be_v the_o very_a being_n or_o thing_n subsist_v nay_o if_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o very_a relation_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n as_o thomas_n affirm_v both_o contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o then_o if_o the_o fatherhood_n differ_v from_o the_o sonship_n and_o that_o real_o as_o be_v in_o divine_a essence_n the_o difference_n must_v be_v most_o real_a and_o so_o the_o sonship_n from_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v must_v differ_v real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n as_o arrius_n affirm_v by_o relation_n you_o may_v understand_v either_o that_o logical_a notion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o term_n relative_a &_o correlative_a and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o kecker_n be_v justifiable_a or_o else_o you_o may_v mean_v thereby_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o with_o that_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n remembe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o introduct_v in_o log_n sect._n 4._o n._n 11._o that_o those_o relation_n which_o i_o can_v necessary_a common_o call_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v first_o that_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o correlative_n and_o then_o those_o being_n whereon_o they_o depend_v fundamental_o as_o the_o name_n father_n first_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o child_n next_o it_o import_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o of_o abraham_n or_o jesse_n so_o double_a first_o understand_v single_a less_o great_a next_o quantity_n therefore_o though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o fatherhood_n as_o thomas_n speak_v for_o essence_n import_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v and_o fatherhood_n that_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o another_o yet_o these_o relation_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o mere_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o their_o correlative_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o substratum_fw-la or_o thing_n mean_v in_o their_o second_o signification_n which_o be_v real_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n oppose_v as_o a_o father_n from_o a_o son_n jesse_n from_o david_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v whereon_o these_o relation_n be_v found_v immediate_o as_o in_o abrabam_fw-la that_o lively_a or_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o beget_v his_o like_a in_o isaac_n that_o lively_a humanity_n which_o be_v beget_v as_o unity_n the_o transcendent_a be_v convertible_a with_o be_v both_o which_o in_o quantity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o evenness_n or_o equality_n in_o quality_n of_o likeness_n and_o therefore_o keckerman_n to_o shun_v a_o plurality_n of_o be_v do_v unnecessary_o avoid_v that_o real_a difference_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o or_o divers_a subsistent_a being_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o relation_n but_o one_o thing_n alone_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o essence_n for_o the_o realty_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v no_o way_n enforce_v a_o plurality_n in_o their_o absolute_a being_n but_o only_o a_o incommunicable_a propriety_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o although_o in_o nature_n create_v some_o attribute_n be_v essential_a which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n most_o perfect_o some_o accidental_a as_o learning_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o we_o some_o again_o be_v but_o only_o relative_a which_o of_o all_o other_o most_o imperfect_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v but_o sometime_o depend_v on_o thing_n without_o as_o a_o mastership_n on_o his_o servant_n a_o fatherhood_n on_o his_o child_n and_o even_o those_o relation_n which_o be_v near_a do_v presuppose_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o also_o such_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n from_o whence_o the_o relation_n do_v arise_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o member_n yet_o in_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereto_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o work_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v supereminent_o according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o therefore_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o call_v proper_o as_o be_v utter_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v utter_o in_o dependent_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v reveil_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_a to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v compel_v for_o help_v of_o our_o own_o understanding_n which_o we_o find_v so_o dazzle_v at_o that_o infinite_a light_n to_o hide_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o by_o degree_n to_o take_v a_o glimpse_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o discern_v and_o as_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n first_o we_o see_v the_o dawn_n than_o the_o shine_n or_o clear_a light_n after_o the_o beam_n and_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o light_n his_o be_v which_o be_v reflect_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o view_v the_o beam_n or_o immediate_a perfection_n thereof_o his_o goodness_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o these_o show_v themselves_o first_o in_o their_o inward_a work_n and_o afterward_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n in_o the_o creature_n outward_o in_o their_o in_o ward_n work_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a agent_n a_o infinite_a object_n a_o infinite_a action_n or_o the_o term_n or_o limit_n of_o all_o action_n from_o whence_o whereto_o &_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o these_o two_o which_o we_o call_v person_n and_o so_o though_o our_o guide_n his_o word_n be_v that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n whereto_o none_o can_v approach_v which_o to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o darkness_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o conceive_v absolute_a we_o put_v different_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o perfection_n though_o they_o be_v true_o distinguish_v between_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o different_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n though_o we_o know_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v real_o different_a yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o subsistence_n one_o in_o their_o absolute_a be_v and_o although_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o create_a being_n wonder_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o that_o uttermost_a simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v and_o that_o after_o one_o most_o imple_a manner_n of_o be_v essential_o yet_o when_o it_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v be_v therefore_o most_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a it_o dispoile_v itself_o of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v verify_v in_o create_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a by_o one_o simple_a apprehension_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o express_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v it_o be_v content_a with_o those_o expression_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thereof_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o therefore_o whether_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v it_o thus_o or_o zanchius_n thus_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o
that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20.21.22_o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelaus_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud_n for_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v best_a understand_v and_o fit_a for_o generation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o ovid_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n and_o clear_v it_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o overflow_a nilus_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o all_o other_o creature_n take_v their_o different_a birth_n and_o figure_n from_o the_o voluntary_a earth_n when_o her_o cold_a moisture_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v sweat_v and_o slimy_a marsh_n grow_v big_a with_o heat_n so_o when_o seven-mouthed_a nile_n forsake_v the_o plain_a anantient_a channel_n do_v his_o stream_n contain_v and_o late_o
she_o and_o consequent_o his_o original_n or_o descent_n from_o her_o father_n david_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v then_o first_o conceive_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o partaker_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o propagate_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o kind_n to_o which_o conception_n only_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v proper_o belong_v now_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o §_o 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o who_o strength_n every_o thing_n do_v work_v which_o if_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o every_o natural_a action_n as_o i_o show_v much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a then_o also_o the_o water_n must_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v himself_o holy_a and_o utter_o separate_v from_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o also_o necessary_a that_o his_o conception_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o taint_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o so_o also_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n thereby_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a for_o b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o incarnation_n whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n for_o man_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a agent_n be_v finite_a the_o divine_a be_v infinite_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v conceive_v must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sufferer_n by_o a_o be_v finite_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n than_o have_v there_o be_v two_o father_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o the_o humanity_n take_v into_o the_o deity_n of_o hrist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o son_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o defect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 4._o and_o why_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v either_o according_a to_o one_o manner_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o personal_a property_n now_o in_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o send_n be_v that_o second_o generation_n or_o beget_n for_o as_o the_o thought_n or_o intent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o inward_a word_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v make_v understandable_a by_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o term_n of_o beget_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v beget_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o conception_n necessary_a to_o this_o most_o wonderful_a incarnation_n which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n lest_o two_o office_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o work_n without_o shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o inward_a being_n show_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o female_a seed_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o become_v man_n except_o it_o receive_v motion_n life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o masculine_a seed_n convey_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o virginity_n so_o where_o the_o virginity_n be_v not_o impair_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o enable_v it_o unto_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o nature_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o feeling_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 6._o every_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 22._o reasins_z 4_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o wrought_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o band_n union_n or_o knot_n of_o love_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humanity_n note_n a_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n a_o jew_n or_o atheist_n may_v object_v object_n 1_o that_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o mind_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a faint_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n then_o must_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o most_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o actual_a yet_o original_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o answer_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o precedent_a cause_n yet_o in_o this_o business_n where_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v above_o nature_n the_o cause_n in_o one_o wrought_v the_o effect_n in_o another_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o defect_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v false_a for_o man_n be_v that_o creature_n in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 3.10_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v attain_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n first_o from_o not_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o so_o from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o he_o have_v at_o last_o arrive_v unto_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n
wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n and_o therefore_o fit_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v beeboth_n god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n may_v be_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o our_o creation_n or_o be_v from_o nothing_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o well-being_n and_o restore_v from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o infinite_a ransom_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o first_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o that_o our_o claim_n and_o right_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a gift_n of_o his_o father_n which_o in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v make_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n sure_a enough_o but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n in_o he_o and_o assurance_n of_o he_o therefore_o at_o his_o own_o rice_n of_o five_o shekel_n of_o silver_n sixteen_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n hen._n amsw_n on_o gene._n 20.16_o other_o 25._o shilling_n ed_n brerew_v in_o our_o money_n do_v we_o also_o redeem_v or_o buy_v he_o of_o god_n see_v exod._n 13.13_o numb_a 18.15.16_o o_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a purchase_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o buy_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o bargain_n may_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o therefore_o come_v the_o wise_a gentile_n from_o the_o east_n to_o relieve_v the_o penury_n of_o the_o poor_a carpenter_n not_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o purchase_n but_o also_o for_o save_v of_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o slight_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o chapter_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n while_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o infinite_a sacrifice_n beseech_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o then_o the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o free_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a but_o we_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o perfect_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereon_o which_o love_n how_o great_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v john_n 17.23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o c_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v how_o joseph_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.60_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n mark_n 16.4_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o gospel_n show_n and_o although_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o great_a that_o woman_n more_o than_o four_o luke_n 24.10_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o roll_v it_o away_o yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v not_o that_o surety_n enough_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o pilate_n make_v the_o grave_n fast_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v their_o watch_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v fast_o or_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 16.24_o he_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n can_v import_v such_o seal_n as_o be_v on_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n or_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n which_o make_v nothing_o fast_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o honest_a deal_n for_o if_o the_o disciple_n have_v purpose_v to_o steal_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n no_o such_o seal_n can_v or_o shall_v have_v hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o make_v fast_o and_o seal_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o for_o the_o end_v express_v chap._n xxviii_o â§_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n §_o 1._o sect._n 1_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o a_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a exposition_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o no_o obstinate_a nor_o malicious_a or_o condemn_v of_o other_o be_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n towards_o especial_o see_v that_o divers_a exposition_n may_v sometime_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o different_a interpretation_n do_v arise_v especial_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n sheol_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaal_n which_o signify_v to_o crave_v or_o ask_v because_o hell_n be_v never_o full_a proverb_n 30._o hades_n have_v the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o see_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o or_o not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o live_n or_o else_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n earth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o sibyl_n lib._n 1._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aden_n they_o call_v because_o the_o first_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thither_o come_v therefore_o all_o man_n that_o on_o this_o earth_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o house_n of_o ades_fw-la be_v say_v to_o turn_v this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v ground_n on_o that_o of_o gene._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o therefore_o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kever_n the_o grave_n wherein_o they_o kuver_fw-fr the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o 1._o king_n 2.6_o let_v not_o his_o hoary_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n hebrew_n sheol_n greek_n hades_n in_o peace_n 2._o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a either_o wretched_a or_o happy_a appoint_v for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n hebr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a to_o this_o place_n jacob_n genes_n 37.35_o to_o this_o sheol_n job._n 14.13_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n as_o to_o that_o place_n whereto_o all_o must_v return_v as_o the_o verse_n cite_v affirm_v 3._o they_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o psalm_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n hebr_n greeke_n to_o hades_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o word_n tophet_n esay_n 30.33_o gehenna_n mark_n 9.43_o and_o tartarus_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v use_v hades_n also_o in_o matth._n 16.18_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signify_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v all_z the_o devil_n which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o rock_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o in_o luke_n 16.23_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o contrariwise_o with_o other_o author_n it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o plato_n use_v it_o in_o phaed._n concern_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ever_o any_o man_n come_v to_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o numb_a 2._o 4._o they_o signify_v such_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o 1_o samuel_n 2.6_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o and_o in_o psalm_n 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o so_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o all_o which_o place_n
marry_o mat._n 28.9_o 3._o to_o simon_n peter_n luke_n 24.34_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o 4._o to_o cleopas_n and_o his_o friend_n luke_n 24.15.35_o 5._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n john_n 20.24_o to_o which_o if_o you_o put_v that_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o the_o 40._o day_n from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o five_o appearance_n remain_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o steven_n act_n 7.56_o and_o to_o paul_n act_n 9.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v on_o those_o five_o sunday_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v between_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o john_n 20.26_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o finish_v the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o this_o use_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v of_o it_o iust._n mart._n apol._n ad_fw-la anton._n and_o further_o against_o our_o traskit_n because_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o error_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o judaisme_n who_o folly_n to_o avoid_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ign_v ep_v ad_fw-la madge_n these_o time_n of_o show_v himself_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o thomas_n with_o they_o john_n 20.26_o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1.3_o 3._o on_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n appoint_v to_o they_o mat._n 28.16_o 4._o to_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 5._o to_o james._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cite_v above_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o his_o suffer_v resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v in_o that_o state_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o you_o may_v in_o part_n understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v chapter_n 28._o n._n i_o think_v that_o in_o those_o 33._o day_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v do_v view_v this_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o especial_o visit_v and_o bless_v those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v purpose_n that_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_n and_o continue_v sect._n 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n by_o the_o way_n now_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n oppose_v so_o this_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n be_v set_v against_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v and_o although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o passion_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n during_o those_o three_o day_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o his_o entire_a humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o that_o descent_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o many_o as_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 28._o §_o 2._o n._n 3._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o many_o and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a 1._o unto_o every_o body_n be_v a_o place_n due_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o that_o body_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n here_o below_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v both_o conseruative_a and_o also_o generative_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereto_o as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o mineral_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o water_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o change_n no_o beauty_n strength_n or_o excellency_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fade_v no_o pleasure_n such_o but_o that_o in_o the_o very_o use_v it_o grow_v loath_a some_o no_o bravery_n so_o costly_a but_o in_o three_o day_n wear_v it_o wax_v stale_a so_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o all_o such_o being_n as_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v send_v into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o conquest_n of_o death_n purchase_v first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o we_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n roman_n 6.9_o ephes_n 2.6_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 24._o §_o 10._o n._n 5._o unto_o which_o blessedness_n only_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a soul_n for_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o ruinous_a house_n of_o clay_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n exod._n 30.20_o 3._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o earth_n of_o trouble_n change_n and_o calamity_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o happiness_n or_o else_o no_o happiness_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v to_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n only_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o if_o any_o such_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v and_o he_o our_o saviour_n not_o bring_v thereto_o than_o the_o great_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o heathen_n teach_v by_o nature_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o hell_n of_o sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n for_o although_o the_o heathen_a allot_v a_o degree_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o send_v to_o elysium_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o anchises_n and_o other_o aeneid_n 6._o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o canonize_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n romulus_n and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o devil_n slaughterman_n julius_n caesar_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v most_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v before_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_v do_v differ_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v torment_v therefore_o
he_o i_o say_v be_v all_o power_n give_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n pro._n 18.15_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.28_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v ephe._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o manifestation_n therefore_o of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n he_o then_o as_o king_n do_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n sometime_o suffer_v their_o rage_n to_o grow_v on_o high_a yet_o arm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n against_o their_o fury_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v otherwhile_o again_o give_v king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o righteousness_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o thereunto_o to_o present_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o 9.24_o and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o priesthood_n saint_n peter_n speak_v act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ._n the_o office_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o before_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n so_o after_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 4.11.12_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintenance_n of_o university_n or_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o great_a river_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n from_o many_o small_a fountain_n and_o gilz_n so_o the_o particular_a school_n found_v by_o charitable_a and_o well-minded_a man_n such_o as_o the_o most_o virtuous_a john_n colet_fw-la deane_n of_o paul_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o school_n be_v be_v the_o perpetual_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o university_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v either_o with_o prophet_n or_o with_o prophet_n son_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o do_v our_o lord_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v man_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o you_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o account_n must_v be_v make_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v either_o of_o gift_n or_o maintenance_n hereunto_o and_o although_o beside_o our_o endless_a pain_n we_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o ill_a and_o dissolute_a time_n the_o idleness_n and_o dulness_n of_o many_o untoward_a and_o graceless_a child_n the_o folly_n of_o some_o more_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a parent_n though_o our_o employment_n be_v disesteem_v yet_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v in_o our_o pain_n let_v we_o for_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n and_o our_o country_n endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v justice_n that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n and_o abasement_n for_o obedience_n sake_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o have_v appear_v heretofore_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v subject_a to_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o endure_v stripe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 27._o therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o vers_fw-la 2._o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o our_o lord_n strengthen_v himself_o against_o death_n john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o 2._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o most_o noble_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v also_o as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n a_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n for_o although_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v yet_o because_o his_o godhead_n be_v cloud_v in_o his_o humanity_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v both_o humble_a and_o exalt_v and_o as_o by_o that_o humiliation_n and_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o choose_a all_o that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o humanity_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o be_v have_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o by_o who_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v subdue_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v only_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v only_o by_o he_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v beseem_v and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v b_o some_o preeminence_n above_o mankind_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n be_v procure_v unto_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o blessedness_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o that_o purcha'ste_v it_o but_o to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v purcha'ste_v it_o belong_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o participation_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o
desert_n i_o find_v enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o psal_n 109.4_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o seal_n unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v among_o my_o chrefe_a joy_n that_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o 5._o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v from_o john_n 3.17_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n fire_n see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n answer_n first_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v only_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v and_z continues_z for_o to_o these_o only_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o these_o at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o for_o these_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o depend_v thereon_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o cover_v as_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n hebr._n 10.2_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o say_v well_o ames_n med_n theol_n cap._n 41_o this_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v essential_a unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v of_o power_n only_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o mediation_n but_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n without_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n proclaim_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v §._o 4_o sect._n 4_o 6._o the_o last_o question_n be_v with_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o wicked_a deed_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n who_o threaten_v that_o judgement_n jud._n 14._o above_o 4500._o year_n be_v pass_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v even_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1.9_o moreover_o though_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n can_v repent_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o frame_n so_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 104._o verse_n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a ill_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o eccles_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v at_o last_o and_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_a that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v prolong_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v manifest_a for_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o longing_n for_o his_o come_n may_v be_v inflame_v yet_o to_o he_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o can_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v only_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n have_v be_v proclaim_v so_o long_o before_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n remember_v the_o judgement_n may_v avoid_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o for_o those_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o continue_v neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v in_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o continue_v when_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o as_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o recreation_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v de_fw-fr mercava_n when_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n de_fw-fr bereshith_n or_o state_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o present_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_a because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n then_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o this_o ill_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n without_o comparison_n better_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v create_v must_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o either_o to_o have_v create_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o present_a be_v bring_v hither_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o race_n and_o stare_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n take_v with_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o think_v on_o they_o 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o infinity_n either_o of_o continuance_n of_o power_n of_o number_n etc._n etc._n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v from_o whence_o the_o present_a doubt_n be_v easy_o assoil_v 2._o also_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o our_o miserable_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n it_o have_v likewise_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o
their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noy_n some_o pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n if_o self_n have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 6._o sect._n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n viter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v also_o reward_v those_o servant_n of_o his_o which_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n 4._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v between_o two_o as_o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n and_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o by_o his_o experience_n of_o they_o both_o but_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o in_o every_o orderly_a and_o just_a judgement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o
conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o 1._o first_o in_o the_o entrance_n before_o chapter_n 1._o propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o long_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bondman_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thin_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o mover_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a joy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o foul_a also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n
true_a faith_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v speedy_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n es_fw-ge 59.20_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o verse_n 15._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §._o 4._o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o no_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v we_o accept_v righteous_a for_o because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o his_o actual_a righteousness_n also_o whole_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v understand_v by_o the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n as_o some_o have_v do_v but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v his_o original_n or_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o his_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v original_o sinful_a by_o adam_n not_o only_o because_o the_o offence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v reckon_v we_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o original_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v original_o from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n account_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 20.28_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5.19_o therefore_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o faith_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n so_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o neither_o be_v faith_n any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v faith_n precise_o consider_v include_v charity_n or_o other_o virtue_n thereby_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n be_v it_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o as_o the_o hand_n which_o receive_v the_o treasure_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o so_o neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o just_a before_o he_o but_o only_o correlative_o that_o be_v as_o it_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o see_v what_o you_o find_v hereto_o in_o the_o note_n b_o on_o the_o 27._o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o divers_a man_n of_o fame_n in_o learning_n have_v undertake_v this_o task_n which_o i_o have_v now_o perform_v as_o you_o see_v i_o wait_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o fruit_n appear_v worthy_a of_o such_o hope_n as_o they_o have_v give_v have_v now_o past_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o my_o life_n i_o utter_o despair_v of_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o hope_v for_o for_o though_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o think_v of_o that_o argument_n and_o for_o my_o own_o use_n have_v gather_v divers_a note_n and_o argument_n thereunto_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o vigour_n of_o wit_n do_v often_o languish_v which_o in_o young_a year_n be_v more_o pregnant_a though_o not_o always_o with_o that_o staidness_n of_o judgement_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v therewith_o and_o especial_o that_o for_o my_o profession_n sake_n i_o be_v compel_v to_o poet_n and_o their_o fable_n and_o among_o child_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o understanding_n yet_o when_o that_o great_a and_o grievous_a pestilence_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o have_v make_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o daily_a toil_n i_o know_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o altogether_o vain_a to_o flee_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v befit_v a_o christian_a better_a in_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o doleful_a knell_n and_o sight_n of_o corpse_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_n than_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o mind_n fast_o to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a hope_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v bring_v my_o household_n to_o a_o few_o and_o they_o no_o gadder_n abroad_o but_o such_o as_o be_v easy_o command_v to_o stay_v within_o i_o take_v the_o comfort_n which_o almighty_a god_n vouchsafe_v i_o and_o find_v myself_o safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o so_o cheerful_o undertake_v that_o task_n which_o i_o have_v long_o think_v on_o because_o my_o expectation_n of_o other_o have_v quite_o fail_v i_o therefore_o i_o praise_v and_o magnify_v that_o glorious_a and_o holy_a name_n not_o only_o for_o that_o whole_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o effect_v by_o i_o so_o mean_v that_o which_o other_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n hold_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o effect_v it_o not_o and_o if_o this_o labour_n of_o i_o may_v prove_v any_o way_n available_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o or_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o establish_v of_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o heresy_n into_o which_o other_o perverse_a mind_a man_n have_v be_v plunge_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n write_v by_o alexander_n gil_n to_o thomas_n mannering_n a_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o man_n only_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god._n the_o second_o edition_n â§_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1635._o to_o my_o very_a love_n friend_n master_z thomas_z white_a a_o citizen_n of_o bristol_n while_o i_o be_v at_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o appear_v therein_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o that_o heretic_n that_o by_o himself_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v consider_v and_o be_v persuade_v since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o and_o though_o some_o of_o my_o private_a friend_n desire_v copy_n yet_o allow_v that_o wisdom_n of_o solon_n who_o will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o patricide_n lest_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o commit_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o public_a view_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o common_a yet_o after_o perceive_v a_o present_a necessity_n because_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o weakling_n shall_v hereafter_o entertain_v this_o opinion_n he_o may_v before_o he_o be_v whole_o possess_v therewith_o find_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v reform_v that_o many_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o
food_n whereof_o adam_n and_o his_o faithful_a child_n which_o overcome_v may_v eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 2.7_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o you_o may_v see_v that_o riddle_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o v._n 37._o expound_v the_o image_n of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o and_o whereto_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n do_v sound_a you_o may_v see_v what_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o name_n be_v more_o wonderful_a mark._n 16.17_o and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o cause_n it_o to_o ascend_v and_o describe_v that_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o who_o circumference_n be_v not_o where_o now_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a conduit-pipe_n souder_v together_o as_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v now_o the_o high_a influence_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n and_o the_o refluence_n so_o great_a as_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v arise_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n o_o glorious_a name_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o which_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a unity_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o contiguitie_n or_o continuitie_n may_v be_v express_v you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 89._o psal_n he_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o as_o joh._n say_v chap._n 1._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n complete_a here_o be_v our_o adoption_n and_o reward_n our_o consolation_n our_o life_n and_o religion_n our_o reverence_n and_o our_o fear_n yet_o our_o joy_n and_o boldness_n all_o in_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v due_a honour_n thereunto_o my_o thought_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o this_o one_o letter_n do_v import_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o triple_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o that_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o shall_v again_o descend_v to_o restore_v the_o creature_n from_o corruption_n and_o change_n into_o that_o nimietie_n or_o excess_n of_o goodness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v long_o and_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o premise_n to_o the_o question_n to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v most_o direct_a though_o by_o our_o translation_n they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a they_o hold_v i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v affirm_v concern_v our_o lord_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o only_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o questionable_a as_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o daniel_n 9_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o esd_v 7._o verse_n 28.29_o although_o the_o common_a error_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o remember_v that_o place_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o shiloh_n come_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o show_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o of_o zach._n 9.9_o be_v as_o direct_v jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a they_o remeber_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o ps_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o noman_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o esay_n 53._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o psalm_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o extreme_a perplexity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o judaisme_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n for_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v it_o more_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o last_o letter_n thereof_o capital_a christ_n because_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o cross_n or_o else_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n so_o interlace_v that_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o cabala_n of_o every_o of_o the_o 72._o language_n of_o the_o confusion_n yet_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o if_o after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v still_o be_v contentious_a i_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o either_o thus_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n a_o christian_a man_n shall_v hold_v that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n which_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o victory_n his_o crown_n his_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v think_v of_o this_o matier_n all_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n do_v make_v they_o know_v although_o they_o conceal_v their_o intendment_n by_o divers_a name_n yet_o hermes_n call_v he_o plain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zoroaster_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o father_n pythagoras_n wisdom_n as_o paul_n and_o solomon_n every_o where_o and_o particular_o prou._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o title_n parmenides_n name_v he_o the_o sphere_n of_o understanding_n orpheus_n term_v he_o pallas_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o if_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n plato_n separate_a idea_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o in_o sum_n as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n but_o i_o fear_v these_o authority_n be_v with_o you_o of_o little_a worth_n yet_o have_v i_o bring_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v contemn_v all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v persuade_v you_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o then_o have_v i_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o long_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o warn_v we_o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o your_o heresy_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o johns_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o true_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o heresy_n from_o the_o rot_a bone_n